true_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o changer_n of_o the_o age_n do_v affirm_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n so_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o royal_a power_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o power_n that_o pope_n make_v experiment_n by_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otho_n iv_o who_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o rebellious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o first_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1212._o then_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n hold_v at_o rome_n pronounce_v depose_v from_o empire_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v avow_v by_o that_o great_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n the_o which_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v represent_v or_o constitute_v the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v noose_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v slight_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n denounce_v the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v the_o territory_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o com._n pope_n paschal_n ii_o deprive_v henry_n iu._n and_o excite_a enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o by_o impugn_v he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n church_n before_o he_o 1088._o pope_n vrban_n ii_o call_v turban_n by_o some_o in_o his_o age_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o subject_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o or_o violate_v their_o precept_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n 12._o which_o say_v he_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n prince_z etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o attempt_v to_o thwart_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o great_a apostle_n if_o not_o author_n of_o this_o confound_a doctrine_n be_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a temper_n enure_v even_o before_o his_o entry_n on_o that_o see_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o drive_v on_o dare_a project_n possess_v with_o resolution_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n and_o time_n in_o push_v forward_o the_o papal_a interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a who_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n kindle_v war_n and_o sedition_n thereby_o over_o christendom_n he_o dictate_v and_o practice_n be_v well_o know_v be_v iterate_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n 22._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o he_o extant_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 484._o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o depose_v from_o imperial_a and_o royal_a administration_n king_n henry_n son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o too_o bold_o and_o rash_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o plight_v their_o faith_n unto_o true_a king_n for_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o do_v endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 491._o go_v to_o therefore_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o say_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n confirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o at_o length_n understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o also_o can_v upon_o earth_n take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_n can_v have_v for_o if_o you_o can_v judge_v thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v concern_v these_o inferior_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o judge_v angel_n who_o govern_v proud_a prince_n what_o become_v it_o you_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n now_o and_o all_o secular_a prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v you_o be_v with_o god_n and_o let_v they_o henceforth_o fear_v to_o slight_v the_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o put_v forth_o sudden_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o casual_o but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o unadvised_o in_o heat_n or_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o cool_a deliberation_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n this_o pope_n be_v indeed_o by_o many_o hold_v the_o inventour_n and_o broacher_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o about_o his_o age_n do_v oppose_v it_o do_v express_v themselves_o of_o this_o mind_n call_v it_o the_o novel_a tradition_n schism_n 521._o heresy_n of_o hildebrand_n pope_n hildebrand_n say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o p._n paschal_n be_v author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n 523._o and_o first_o do_v raise_v the_o priest_n lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diadem_n who_o first_o do_v gird_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o pope_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a novelty_n say_v sigebert_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n 1088._o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o he_o 30._o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostate_n and_o who_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o bad_a king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n they_o yet_o owe_v he_o none_o and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perjure_v yea_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v the_o king_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v in_o most_o downright_a strain_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o most_o smart_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n yet_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o invention_n or_o introduction_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n divers_a of_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o 4._o say_v he_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n do_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o fealty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n prohibit_v that_o they_o observe_v fealty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o although_o for_o many_o succession_n before_o pope_n hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o capacity_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o row_n of_o person_n intrude_v into_o that_o see_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o of_o small_a authority_n most_o of_o they_o very_a beast_n who_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n for_o their_o admittance_n confirmation_n or_o support_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v some_o pope_n before_o he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a spice_n of_o those_o imperious_a conceit_n and_o upon_o occasion_n make_v very_o bold_a with_o prince_n assume_v power_n over_o they_o and_o dart_a menace_n against_o they_o for_o pope_n leo_n ix_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n m._n do_v think_v it_o very_o unbecoming_a 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o earthly_a empire_n who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v set_v over_o a_o heavenly_a and_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o his_o author_n mind_n who_o he_o allege_v although_o indeed_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o and_o other_o
bound_n of_o papal_a authority_n this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o shrewd_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sue_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o his_o advocate_n the_o notable_a can_v be_v have_v and_o well_o pay_v can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o lie_v how_o it_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v from_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o one_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o title_n if_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a we_o may_v satisfactory_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n for_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o yet_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o great_a case_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v they_o not_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o insuperable_a problem_n have_v baffle_v all_o their_o infallible_a method_n of_o decide_v controversy_n their_o tradition_n blunder_a their_o synod_n clash_v their_o divine_n wrangle_v endless_o about_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o power_n he_o right_o may_v claim_v there_o be_v say_v a_o great_a divine_a among_o they_o so_o much_o controversy_n about_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v extend_v itself_o that_o few_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v secure_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n or_o of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v define_v a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v a_o agreement_n in_o that_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o own_o claim_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n can_v secure_v itself_o from_o contest_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o spell_n can_v allay_v some_o spirit_n and_o where_o interest_n be_v irreconcilable_a opinion_n will_v be_v so_o some_o point_n be_v so_o tough_a and_o so_o touchy_a that_o nobody_o dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o resolution_n will_v fail_v of_o success_n and_o submission_n hence_o even_o the_o anathematise_v definer_n of_o trent_n the_o bold_a undertaker_n to_o decide_v controversy_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v wave_v this_o point_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v to_o advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o come_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n 159._o it_o be_v indeed_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o to_o decline_v this_o question_n their_o authority_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o decision_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o its_o pretence_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o clear_a instance_n for_o whereas_o that_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o incidental_o to_o enact_v that_o any_o prince_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v permit_v a_o duel_n to_o be_v fight_v superior_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v declare_v against_o that_o decree_n as_o infringe_v their_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o advise_o do_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o so_o ticklish_a a_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o policy_n seem_v great_a than_o their_o charity_n which_o may_v have_v incline_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o unresolved_a in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o other_o of_o no_o small_a consequence_n dispute_v among_o their_o divine_n with_o obstinate_a heat_n viz._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o among_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o be_v and_o in_o likelihood_n may_v continue_v very_o different_a §_o ii_o there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o who_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a absolute_a and_o boundless_a empire_n over_o all_o person_n indifferent_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n confer_v and_o settle_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a immutable_a sanction_n so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o whatever_o degree_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o do_v authoritative_o dictate_v and_o to_o obey_v whatever_o he_o do_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o prince_n themselves_o do_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o cashier_v they_o depose_v they_o extirpate_v they_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o our_o prince_n to_o renounce_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o abandon_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o even_o to_o death_n we_o may_v without_o scruple_n we_o must_v in_o duty_n obey_v if_o he_o do_v interdict_v whole_a nation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o must_v comply_v therein_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o superior_a even_o in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a matter_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o many_o canonist_n if_o not_o most_o and_o many_o divine_n of_o that_o party_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n other_o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v appertain_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la in_o his_o egregious_a work_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v teach_v xxii_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n because_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o lead_a theologue_n of_o their_o sect_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v both_o direct_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o top_n of_o both_o power_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n assert_v that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n his_o subject_n be_v immediate_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o this_o the_o same_o thomas_n or_o a_o author_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n 5.5_o in_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o prince_n do_v teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v impose_v tax_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o destroy_v town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n this_o as_o card._n zabarell_n near_o 300_o year_n ago_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o schism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n those_o who_o will_v please_v pope_n do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatever_o they_o please_v yea_o and_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n then_o current_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o lateran_n great_a synod_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o ear_n one_o bishop_n style_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 133._o another_o orator_n call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o great_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o rouse_v up_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o these_o brave_a term_n snatch_v up_o therefore_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o divine_a power_n commit_v to_o thou_o and_o enjoin_v command_v and_o charge_n that_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v among_o christian_n for_o at_o least_o 10_o year_n and_o to_o that_o bind_v king_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o constrain_v noble_n by_o the_o iron_n manacle_n of_o censure_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o baronius_n with_o a_o roman_a confidence_n do_v so_o often_o assert_v and_o drive_v forward_o say_v 32._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o civil_a principality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o 33._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o political_a government_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n §_o iii_o from_o that_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o differ_v which_o bellarmine_n vouch_v for_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o indirect_o have_v a_o supreme_a
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
173_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o summon_v general_a council_n till_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 192_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o council_n than_o patriarch_n and_o other_o clergy_n 193_o supremacy_n not_o indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a 271_o a_o character_n of_o they_o and_o their_o usurpation_n 200_o 314_o 315_o supremacy_n disclaim_v 309._o power_n worldly_n power_n 174_o description_n thereof_o and_o how_o much_o it_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n 184._o presidency_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 199._o presidency_n some_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 204._o presidency_n spiritual_a presidency_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n 270._o precedent_n in_o council_n appoint_v by_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n 203._o priest_n why_o forbid_a marriage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o primacy_n three_o kind_n thereof_o 30._o primacy_n in_o s._n peter_n neither_o personal_a nor_o successive_a 76._o primacy_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n have_v more_o specious_a title_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n 70_o 74._o primacy_n diocesan_a primacy_n the_o pope_n great_a gain_n in_o the_o w._n church_n not_o embrace_v that_o discipline_n 170._o privilege_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o provincial_n synod_n when_o appeal_n be_v first_o make_v from_o they_o 250._o purgatory_n whence_o invent_v 138._o r._n relic_n among_o the_o ro._n 139._o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o error_n about_o it_o 280_o 281._o restitution_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 242_o etc._n etc._n pretend_a example_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o seq_n residence_n of_o bishop_n 84_o their_o translation_n 85._o revelation_n divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o absolute_a belief_n 127._o rock_n s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v examine_v 59_o romanist_n a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n 138_o etc._n etc._n romanist_n in_o england_n schismatic_n 325._o a_o far_a character_n of_o they_o ibid._n romish_a church_n vain_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n 310._o s._n sacrament_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la therein_o among_o the_o romanist_n 138_o why_o celebrate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 139_o their_o far_a abuse_n thereof_o 285_o 286._o saint_n papist_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o schism_n nature_n thereof_o 323_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o ibid._n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o belief_n 35._o scripture_n prohibit_v of_o they_o whence_o 139_o 283_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n separation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 322._o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o sovereignty_n the_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o consider_v and_o pope_n vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o same_o 185._o spirit_n v_o inspiration_n synod_n no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n m._n 185._o synod_n in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a against_o his_o pleasure_n 201_o 208_o instance_n hereof_o in_o seq_n synod_n no_o rule_n extant_a about_o they_o in_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n 209._o synod_n their_o decree_n and_o act_n by_o who_o ratify_v 204_o 205_o 206._o synod_n romish_a synod_n and_o enthusiast_n compare_v 286._o t._n tax_n impose_v they_o on_o clergy_n or_o people_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 270._o tradition_n in_o some_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o contradictory_n 34._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o tradition_n oral_a tradition_n 283._o tradition_n universal_a tradition_n disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 268._o transubstantiation_n 139._o trent_n council_n character_n thereof_o 259._o v._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n not_o of_o external_a policy_n 316._o unity_n preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n 320._o vow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o impose_v 138._o w._n wealth_n how_o procure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 183._o word_n false_a interpretation_n of_o word_n how_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bell._n praef._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n upon_o this_o one_o point_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n depend_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la doctores_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la ut_fw-la pauca_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la materia_fw-la secura_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr auct_n eccl._n cap._n 3._o di_o avertire_n vhe_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la venga_fw-la mai_fw-gr per_fw-la qual_a causa_fw-la si_fw-la siam_fw-it alla_fw-mi disputa_fw-la dell_fw-it autorita_n di_fw-it papa_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la bochell_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 20._o cap._n 45._o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quam_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ità _fw-la docent_fw-la aug._n triumphus_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n silvester_n &_o alii_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aug._n triumphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o other_o scripsit_fw-la egregiam_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bell._n the_o script_n anno_fw-la 1301._o error_n est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la supra_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la multi_fw-la labuntur_fw-la dictae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la infinita_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n intellectus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la perscrutatione_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la aug._n triumph_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la p._n joh._n xxii_o thomas_n in_o fine_a secun_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dicit_fw-la in_o papa_n esse_fw-la apicem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denunciatur_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberati_fw-la sunt_fw-la th._n 2._o secund_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o s._n thomas_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n cap._n 10._o &_o 19_o affirmat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la regem_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la taleas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la possit_fw-la imponere_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la castra_fw-la destruere_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la bell._n 5.5_o quae_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la notanda_fw-la quia_fw-la malè_fw-la considerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la assentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la placere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la retro_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la suaserunt_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicita_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n orbis_n princeps_fw-la episc._n spal_n sess._n 1._o p._n 24._o regum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la monarcha_fw-la del_fw-it rio_n sess._n 8._o p._n 87._o virum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la erat_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la â—am_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la episc._n patrac_n sess._n 10._o p._n 132._o arripe_fw-la ergò_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la his_fw-la acutum_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o colligatio_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la
say_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o suggestion_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v 11._o pope_n stephanus_n vi_o tell_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o veneration_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n john_n viii_o or_o ix_o do_v pretend_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o prince_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n pope_n nicolas_n i._o cast_v many_o imperious_a say_n and_o threat_n at_o king_n lotharius_n these_o among_o other_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 64._o under_o obtestation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n enjoin_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o trier_n and_o colen_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o our_o apostleship_n be_v not_o this_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o again_o that_o be_v compel_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v know_v that_o very_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v afraid_a any_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o this_o he_o suggest_v for_o right_a doctrine_n that_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o bad_a prince_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 626._o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mean_v eminency_n in_o power_n 6._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v also_o allege_v pope_n zachary_n who_o say_v he_o do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o power_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o pope_n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o divers_a maintain_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v only_o concur_v with_o the_o rebellious_a deposer_n of_o king_n chilperick_n in_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o approbation_n not_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v pretty_a brisk_o say_v of_o pope_n adrian_n i._o we_o do_v by_o general_a decree_n constitute_v 11._o that_o whatever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n shall_v hereafter_o believe_v or_o permit_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a pontife_n may_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o constitution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n before_o that_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o because_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v cross_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v withdraw_v subjection_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thrust_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o italy_n 40._o he_o say_v baronius_n do_v effectual_o cause_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o act_n in_o truth_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o justify_v or_o colour_v the_o fact_n so_o as_o baronius_n reflect_v he_o do_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o worthy_a example_n ibid._n forsooth_o that_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v find_v pertinacious_a in_o error_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o respect_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isabella_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v saint_n peter_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 508._o of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o seduce_v some_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o high_a source_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o which_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n can_v be_v drive_v 3._o for_o that_o single_a passage_n of_o pope_n felix_n iii_o though_o much_o ancient_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n you_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n do_v retain_v any_o considerable_a authority_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v retain_v any_o measure_n of_o pious_a or_o prudent_a modesty_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a pope_n near_o that_o time_n in_o word_n and_o practice_n thwart_v that_o practice_n for_o instance_n pope_n gelasius_n a_o vehement_a stickler_n for_o papal_a authority_n do_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n i_o as_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v do_v love_n worship_n reverence_v thou_o as_o the_o roman_a prince_n ibid._n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n know_v the_o empire_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n do_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o discourse_v that_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o dignity_n the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o disclaim_v temporal_a power_n due_a to_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v up_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n after_o he_o as_o be_v well_o know_v pope_n gregory_n i._o as_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n do_v avow_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n by_o god_n gift_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n 4.32_o to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a who_o he_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o suppose_v it_o a_o high_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n after_o he_o pope_n agatho_n 680._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 34._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n his_o lord_n do_v avow_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v that_o his_o see_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o present_o after_o he_o pope_n leo_n ii_o who_o confirm_v that_o general_n synod_n 304._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n the_o prototype_n son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v servant_n mean_a servant_n of_o his_o royal_a nobleness_n after_o he_o pope_n constantine_n const._n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pope_n greg._n ii_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n say_v anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n do_v obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n 502._o yea_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o himself_n before_o his_o defection_n when_o perhaps_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o animate_v he_o thereto_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n and_o himself_o consequent_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o gregory_n therefore_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foster_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o be_v robu_v pitch_n and_o stature_n i_o know_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o countenance_v he_o do_v allege_v pope_n innocent_n i._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n for_o his_o proceed_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n 23._o 39_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n life_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a age_n and_o credit_n do_v back_n he_o therein_o palladius_n but_o see_v the_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n own_o time_n and_o who_o write_v very_o careful_o about_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o kind_n must_v have_v be_v very_o notable_a and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v that_o story_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o proceed_n report_v by_o those_o most_o credible_a historian_n in_o that_o case_n see_v that_o fact_n do_v no-wise_a sort_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o those_o time_n that_o report_n can_v be_v true_a and_o it_o must_v be_v number_v among_o the_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n devise_v by_o some_o wanton_a greek_n to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a personage_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v also_o allege_v st._n gregory_n m._n denounce_v excommunication_n 2._o and_o deprivation_n of_o honour_n to_o all_o king_n bishop_n judges_z
etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n medard_n but_o this_o as_o be_v many_o such_o privilege_n be_v a_o rank_a forgery_n unworthy_o impose_v on_o p._n gregory_n that_o prudent_a meek_a and_o holy_a man_n much_o to_o his_o wrong_n and_o disgrace_n which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v at_o trouble_n to_o confute_v have_v show_v st._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o temper_n than_o to_o behave_v himself_o thus_o towards_o prince_n and_o see_v that_o task_n be_v abundant_o discharge_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n vii_o indeed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a far_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n when_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a temptation_n for_o it_o why_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n liberius_n excommunicate_a constantius_n the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o who_o athanasius_n st._n hilary_n and_o lucifer_n calar_n do_v so_o earnest_o inveigh_v call_v he_o heretic_n antichrist_n and_o what_o not_o how_o do_v julian_n himself_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o pope_n liberius_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n damasus_n thunder_n against_o valens_n that_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o catholic_n why_o do_v not_o damasus_n censure_v the_o empress_n justina_n the_o patroness_n of_o arianism_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n siricius_n censure_n theodosius_n i._o for_o that_o bloody_a fact_n for_o which_o st._n ambrose_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o stout_a and_o high_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o correct_v theodosius_n junior_a in_o this_o way_n who_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n dioscorus_n and_o the_o obstinate_a protector_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o that_o pope_n so_o much_o detest_v why_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o rather_o compel_v that_o emperor_n to_o reason_n by_o censure_n than_o supplicate_v he_o by_o tear_n how_o do_v so_o many_o pope_n connive_v at_o theodorick_n and_o other_o prince_n prosess_v arianism_n at_o their_o door_n wherefore_o do_v not_o pope_n simplicius_n or_o pope_n felix_n thus_o punish_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n the_o supplant_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n why_o do_v neither_o pope_n felix_n nor_o pope_n gelasius_n 4._o nor_o pope_n symmachus_n nor_o pope_n hormisdas_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n yea_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o name_n for_o countenance_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o their_o schism_n and_o refractory_a noncompliance_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n those_o pope_n do_v indeed_o clash_v with_o that_o emperor_n but_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o other_o who_o he_o do_v favour_n we_o say_v pope_n symmachus_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v thou_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n if_o you_o mingle_v yourself_o 4._o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o but_o by_o yourself_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o condemn_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v ill_a 17._o in_o affirm_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o have_v anathematise_v anastasius_n whereas_o that_o pope_n plain_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o yea_o deny_v it_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v right_o read_v for_o they_o be_v corrupt_o write_v in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la ego_fw-la which_o have_v no_o sense_n predecessor_n or_o one_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v put_v for_o nego_fw-la which_o be_v good_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o matter_n why_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o any_o pope_n formal_o do_v excommunicate_v though_o divers_a do_v zealous_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o prince_n who_o do_v reject_v image_n in_o fine_a a_o noble_a bishop_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o do_v say_v i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o and_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o roman_a pontife_n sure_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v either_o not_o know_v their_o power_n or_o be_v very_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n such_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n §_o v._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o pope_n continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o more_o than_o 500_o year_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o imply_v no_o slight_a error_n but_o one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o involve_v great_a arrogance_n and_o iniquity_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v enormous_a wrong_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n whence_o if_o any_o pope_n shall_v conceive_v it_o false_a he_o be_v bind_v open_o to_o disclaim_v to_o condemn_v to_o refute_v it_o lest_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o connivance_n shall_v induce_v other_o into_o it_o or_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o pope_n honorius_n charge_v upon_o p._n leo_n ii_o who_o do_v not_o 2._o as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n beginning_n but_o do_v by_o neglect_v cherish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o pope_n must_v not_o be_v silent_a acatium_fw-la for_o no_o small_a danger_n say_v p._n gelasius_n lie_v upon_o pope_n in_o be_v silent_a about_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v p._n paschal_n a_o pope_n by_o his_o silence_n do_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o root_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v no-wise_a be_v excusable_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o error_n say_v p._n felix_n iii_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o those_o in_o eminent_a office_n be_v approve_v and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o defend_v be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n of_o a_o close_a society_n in_o mischief_n ibid._n who_o cease_v to_o obviate_v it_o and_o we_o say_v p._n gregory_n i._o do_v great_o offend_v 2.37_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n at_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o all_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n specify_v have_v either_o open_o declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o so_o have_v avow_v it_o by_o tacit_n consent_n 2._o any_o pope_n disapprove_v that_o tenent_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o check_v and_o discountenance_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n and_o have_v hug_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o especial_a favour_n as_o their_o most_o affectionate_a and_o sure_a friend_n they_o have_v suspect_v discountenance_a and_o frown_v on_o those_o who_o have_v show_v dislike_n of_o it_o those_o man_n indeed_o who_o vouch_v this_o doctrine_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o accomplice_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v and_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v reward_n and_o preferment_n of_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o the_o chief_a author_n and_o most_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o these_o notion_n pope_n synod_n doctor_n of_o the_o school_n have_v continual_o pass_v for_o most_o authentic_a master_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v retain_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o pope_n 4._o the_o decree_n contain_v they_o do_v stand_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o in_o their_o collection_n of_o synod_n without_o any_o caution_n or_o mark_n of_o dislike_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o papal_a edict_n or_o bull_n do_v import_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v imperious_a in_o regard_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o presume_v to_o infringe_v this_o our_o will_n and_o command_v etc._n etc._n 6._o pope_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o qualification_n even_o those_o who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a among_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o practice_v according_a to_o those_o principle_n when_o
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v st._n augustine_n warrant_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v but_o to_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nowhere_o extant_a in_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v yet_o obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o near_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o great_o concern_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v about_o the_o propagation_n settlement_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o treat_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n order_n peace_n unity_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n about_o the_o qualification_n duty_n grace_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o guide_n about_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n shall_v whole_o escape_v they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n all_o thing_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o his_o designation_n 28.1_o succession_n consecration_n duty_n power_n maintenance_n 28.4_o privilege_n but_o even_o his_o garment_n marriage_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o describe_v 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o many_o description_n of_o the_o new-law_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o duty_n or_o privilege_n of_o its_o highpriest_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o know_v what_o observance_n to_o require_v 3._o whereas_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v inculcate_v duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v frequent_o to_o press_v duty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n towards_o particular_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o never_o shall_v bestow_v one_o precept_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o pay_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o christian_n do_v foresee_v how_o requisite_a such_o a_o precept_n will_v be_v to_o secure_v that_o duty_n for_o if_o but_o one_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v it_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o void_a all_o contestation_n about_o it_o 4._o they_o who_o so_o careful_o do_v exhort_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n how_o come_v they_o so_o whole_o to_o wave_v urge_v the_o no_o less_o needful_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a monarch_n while_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o the_o emperor_n 1.22_o why_o be_v they_o so_o neglectful_a of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a pope_n afterward_o to_o ground_n and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v those_o precept_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n accommodate_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o inference_n to_o themselves_o 17._o 5._o particular_o saint_n peter_n one_o will_v think_v who_o do_v so_o earnest_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o honour_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o successor_n or_o quite_o have_v forbear_v to_o warn_v christian_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o sure_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o reservedness_n for_o in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 6._o one_o may_v have_v expect_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o do_v write_v so_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o often_o from_o rome_n that_o at_o least_o some_o word_n or_o some_o intimation_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o he_o concern_v these_o huge_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v and_o of_o the_o regard_n due_a to_o it_o particular_o then_o when_o he_o profess_o do_v enumerate_v the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o stand_v use_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n crime_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n above_o other_o 1.8_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v on_o those_o word_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o also_o be_v you_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v to_o depress_v their_o conceit_n to_o void_a their_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o deem_v other_o equal_v in_o dignity_n with_o they_o when_o he_o write_v to_o that_o church_n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o which_o be_v some_o time_n after_o saint_n peter_n have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n he_o do_v only_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o general_o but_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o spread_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o their_o obedience_n have_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n but_o their_o command_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v come_v anywhere_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v many_o case_n debate_v yet_o never_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o point_n which_o now_o be_v so_o ponderous_a a_o argument_n 7._o but_o however_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strange_o reserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o tradition_n be_v also_o so_o defective_a and_o staunch_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o case_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n particular_o in_o tertullian_n in_o st._n basil_n 4._o in_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n of_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o they_o recite_v to_o assert_v tradition_n in_o some_o case_n supplemental_a to_o scripture_n in_o which_o their_o purpose_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o of_o principal_a moment_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o insert_v many_o of_o small_a consideration_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o their_o design_n and_o in_o consequence_n do_v vast_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o do_v name_n 8._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o succession_n to_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o slip_v over_o without_o careful_a report_n and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o yet_o eusebius_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n therein_o have_v not_o â—ne_a word_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o studious_o do_v report_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o notable_a occurrence_n he_o know_v concern_v they_o with_o favourable_a advantage_n 9_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o one_o ancient_a summary_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o summary_n divers_a remain_v some_o compose_v by_o public_a consent_n other_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o fair_a and_o forcible_a consequence_n shall_v be_v deducible_a from_o any_o article_n in_o they_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o summary_n be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o which_o disregard_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o by_o assert_v it_o be_v plain_o confute_v 1215._o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n for_o first_o synodical_o define_v this_o point_n together_o with_o other_o point_n no_o less_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv._o form_v the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o take_v it_o
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o papal_a empire_n what_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o middle_a region_n of_o soul_n or_o cloister_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o key_n open_v and_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v master_n of_o the_o people_n condition_n and_o of_o their_o purse_n what_o mean_v the_o treasure_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o a_o way_n of_o drive_v a_o trade_n and_o draw_v money_n from_o simple_a people_n to_o his_o treasury_n whither_o do_v the_o entangle_v of_o folk_n in_o perpetual_a vow_n tend_v but_o to_o assure_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a dependence_n on_o their_o interest_n eternal_o without_o evasion_n or_o remedy_n except_o by_o favourable_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n why_o be_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o sacrament_n teach_v to_o confer_v grace_n but_o to_o breed_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o he_o do_v whence_o do_v the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n urge_v with_o so_o furious_a zeal_n issue_n but_o from_o design_n to_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o by_o say_v of_o a_o few_o word_n can_v make_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o withal_o to_o exercise_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n over_o man_n in_o make_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o reason_n and_o sense_n whither_o do_v tend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o leave_v in_o their_o will_n good_a sum_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o behalf_n why_o be_v the_o cup_n withhold_v from_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o low_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o distinction_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o priesthood_n why_o be_v say_v private_a mass_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o solitude_n allow_v but_o because_o priest_n be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o at_o what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n aim_n but_o that_o thereby_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o mighty_a awe_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n may_v dive_v into_o their_o secret_n may_v manage_v their_o life_n as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o do_v a_o like_a necessary_a particular_a absolution_n intend_v but_o to_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o a_o lofty_a state_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o people_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o salvation_n why_o do_v they_o equal_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o that_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o may_v obtrude_v whatever_o doctrine_n advantageous_a to_o their_o design_n what_o drift_n have_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n or_o council_n but_o that_o when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v he_o may_v call_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n together_o to_o establish_v what_o he_o like_v which_o ever_o after_o must_v pass_v for_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o none_o so_o enslave_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v which_o always_o suit_n to_o his_o interest_n what_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v at_o but_o a_o monopoly_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o detain_v of_o people_n in_o ignorance_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o direction_n must_v believe_v all_o they_o say_v and_o blind_o submit_v to_o their_o dictate_v be_v disable_v to_o detect_v their_o error_n or_o contest_v their_o opinion_n why_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o public_a devotion_n exercise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o ability_n for_o they_o why_o must_v the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o indispensable_o forbid_a marriage_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o untack_v from_o the_o state_n and_o rest_v addict_v to_o he_o and_o governable_a by_o he_o that_o the_o person_n and_o wealth_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v pure_o at_o his_o devotion_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o clog_a religion_n by_o multiplication_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n and_o maintain_v in_o they_o a_o blind_a reverence_n towards_o the_o 673._o interpreter_n of_o the_o dark_a mystery_n couch_v in_o they_o and_o by_o seem_v to_o encourage_v a_o exterior_a show_n of_o piety_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o gain_v reputation_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o interior_a virtue_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v although_o with_o less_o design_n why_o be_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o credence_n of_o miracle_n and_o legend_n the_o undertake_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n of_o holywater_n consecration_n of_o bauble_n with_o innumerable_a foppish_a knack_n and_o trinket_n so_o cherish_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o slavish_a credulity_n and_o dotage_n apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o whither_o they_o please_v by_o any_o sleeveless_a pretence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pick_v various_a gain_n from_o they_o by_o such_o trade_n what_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n mean_v but_o obscure_v the_o native_a simplicity_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n will_v derogate_v from_o that_o high_a admiration_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o from_o their_o peculiar_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o what_o will_v man_n spend_v for_o these_o toy_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o get_v to_o heaven_n without_o they_o what_o do_v all_o that_o pomp_n of_o religion_n serve_v for_o but_o for_o ostentation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v it_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o real_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o shine_v in_o those_o pageantry_n why_o be_v monkery_n although_o so_o very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n so_o cry_v up_o as_o a_o superlative_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o swarm_n of_o lusty_a people_n who_o be_v vow_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o advance_v that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o subsist_v in_o that_o dronish_a way_n of_o life_n in_o fine_a peruse_v the_o controversy_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o champion_n of_o romanism_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o each_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o swear_a vassal_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o such_o design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o such_o distance_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o perk_n over_o they_o and_o suck_v they_o of_o their_o good_n by_o trick_n it_o only_o do_v charge_v people_n to_o allow_v their_o pastor_n a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o sober_a life_n with_o a_o moderate_a respect_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o be_v with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a inconvenience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o hurtful_a error_n influential_a on_o practice_n 4._o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n which_o this_o authority_n in_o favour_n to_o itself_o will_v introduce_v will_v be_v establish_v immovable_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n any_o reformation_n become_v impossible_a while_o it_o stand_v or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v and_o obstruct_v it_o while_o particular_a church_n do_v retain_v their_o liberty_n and_o pastor_n their_o original_a co-ordination_a in_o any_o measure_n if_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v to_o broach_v any_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o bad_a import_n the_o other_o may_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o settlement_n or_o progress_n of_o they_o each_o church_n at_o least_o may_v keep_v itself_o sound_a from_o contagion_n but_o when_o all_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v into_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n support_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o contest_v or_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v it_o
ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o raise_v schism_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v genuine_a charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o uncompelled_a all_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o endure_v be_v by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n not_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o good_a affection_n v._o the_o ancient_n do_v assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o free_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n subject_n to_o none_o direct_v by_o none_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n proper_o concern_v his_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o st._n cyprian_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n manifest_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o bond_n of_o concord_n abide_v and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n persist_v undivided_a antonianum_n every_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o direct_v his_o own_o act_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n against_o novatian_n but_o then_o it_o seem_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o but_o we_o know_v stephanum_n that_o some_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o what_o once_o they_o have_v imbibe_v nor_o will_v easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o colleague_n be_v preserve_v will_v retain_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o which_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o or_o give_v law_n whenas_o every_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n this_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n communi_fw-la out_o of_o common_a respect_n and_o single_a love_n not_o out_o of_o servile_a obeisance_n acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n have_v establish_v concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n or_o have_v lapse_v into_o schism_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o equal_a and_o just_a cornelium_n that_o each_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o each_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o each_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o lord_n those_o indeed_o over_o who_o we_o preside_v ought_v not_o to_o ramble_v about_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o factious_a clergyman_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o factious_a suggestion_n to_o gain_v his_o countenance_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v back_o ibid._n according_a to_o our_o meanness_n dear_a brother_n prescribe_v to_o none_o nor_o prejudging_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o matter_n our_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o prejudge_v any_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v and_o act_n as_o he_o judge_v prescribe_v to_o none_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o think_v good_a be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n carthag_n it_o remain_v that_o each_o of_o we_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v whenas_o every_o bishop_n have_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o authority_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o and_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n these_o word_n do_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o proloquntour_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n and_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o more_o full_a in_o assertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a liberty_n and_o right_n against_o almost_o every_o branch_n of_o romish_a pretence_n he_o disavow_v the_o practice_n of_o one_o bishop_n exclude_v another_o from_o communion_n for_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n about_o disputable_a point_n he_o reject_v the_o pretence_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o condemn_v the_o impose_v opinion_n upon_o bishop_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o obedience_n he_o disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n to_o judge_v another_o he_o assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o concern_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o affirm_v every_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v approve_v yea_o admire_v that_o preface_n pass_v high_a commendation_n on_o the_o smart_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o assert_v common_a liberty_n profess_v his_o own_o conformity_n in_o practice_n to_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o consultation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o pacific_a soul_n overflow_a with_o plenty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o inquiry_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o most_o veracious_a speech_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o now_o if_o the_o proud_a and_o tumid_a mind_n of_o heretic_n dare_v to_o extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a humility_n of_o this_o speech_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gentle_a more_o humble_a will_v st._n austin_n have_v swallow_v those_o say_n can_v he_o have_v so_o much_o applaud_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v a_o just_a power_n then_o extant_a and_o radiant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v impeach_v and_o subvert_v no_o i_o trow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o his_o nose_n while_o he_o be_v discuss_v that_o point_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n without_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n however_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n honest_o read_v and_o weigh_v those_o passage_n consider_v who_o do_v write_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o write_v they_o when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o most_o holy_a most_o prudent_a most_o humble_a and_o meek_a person_n that_o he_o address_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o concern_v of_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o produce_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a thought_n then_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o all-christian_a bishop_n be_v then_o hold_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o own_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o now_o claim_v we_o may_v add_v a_o contemporary_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n address_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o a_o mind_n well_o conscious_a to_o itself_o 31._o and_o support_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o have_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n become_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o its_o only_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o praise_n nor_o to_o dread_v the_o accusation_n of_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a praise_n who_o when_o they_o know_v they_o owe_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n only_o as_o judge_v yet_o desire_v also_o their_o action_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o brother_n cyprian_n shall_v do_v who_o according_a to_o your_o modesty_n and_o natural_a industry_n will_v have_v we_o not_o so_o much_o judge_n as_o partaker_n of_o your_o counsel_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n not_o so_o high_a in_o the_o instep_n as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v take_v st._n cyprian_a to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o accountable_a
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o province_n or_o upon_o appeal_n from_o they_o in_o patriarchal_a synod_n but_o he_o receive_v appeal_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o court_n without_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o age_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n with_o leave_n and_o under_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v interpose_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sanction_n but_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o no_o patriarchal_a rule_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o a_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n of_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n for_o model_v the_o church_n there_o never_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-patriarchs_a 1._o or_o of_o those_o great_a primate_fw-la who_o have_v assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o among_o who_o indeed_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n or_o place_n but_o never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o settle_v by_o a_o title_n of_o law_n or_o by_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o offend_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o maximus_n of_o theophilus_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n be_v evident_a 12._o indeed_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pretty_a free_a from_o his_o encroachment_n although_o when_o he_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o west_n he_o sometime_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v on_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o do_v wary_o decline_v sometime_o stout_o do_v oppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 5._o those_o flourish_a church_n constant_o do_v maintain_v a_o distinct_a administration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o interlope_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o liberty_n they_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o notice_n do_v call_v and_o celebrate_v synod_n whereof_o all_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n be_v instance_n their_o ordination_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o touch_v by_o he_o appeal_n be_v not_o with_o public_a regard_n or_o allowance_n thence_o make_v to_o he_o in_o cause_n great_a or_o little_a but_o they_o decide_v they_o among_o themselves_o they_o quash_v heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n the_o macedonian_n theophilus_n the_o origenist_n etc._n etc._n little_o in_o any_o case_n have_v his_o worship_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v general_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o they_o common_o as_o piety_n oblige_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o when_o a_o pert_a pope_n upon_o some_o incidental_a advantage_n of_o difference_n rise_v among_o they_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o they_o deem_v convenient_a in_o tamper_n with_o their_o affair_n they_o do_v rap_v his_o finger_n so_o victor_n so_o stephanus_n so_o julius_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o smart_n so_o afterward_o damasus_n and_o other_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n felix_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n do_v find_v little_a regard_n have_v to_o their_o interposal_n so_o thing_n proceed_v till_o at_o length_n a_o final_a rupture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v some_o corollary_n from_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o original_n and_o growth_n of_o metropolitical_a primatical_a and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o groundless_a a_o claim_n and_o pretence_n shall_v gain_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 55._o from_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o so_o very_o slender_a root_n from_o slight_a beginning_n and_o the_o slim_a pretence_n one_o can_v well_o imagine_v this_o bulk_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v grow_v the_o vast_a that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v attain_v or_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v the_o less_o wonderful_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o contribute_v thereto_o some_o whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o eminency_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o wealth_n in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o might_n in_o place_n or_o mere_a order_n of_o dignity_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o advantage_n of_o real_a power_n and_o command_v over_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o respect_n and_o have_v any_o deal_n or_o common_a transaction_n with_o such_o superior_n for_o to_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o eminency_n by_o
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
then_o so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o afterward_o theognis_n and_o theodorus_n do_v make_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatol._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n do_v ordain_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n surreptitious_o do_v constitute_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v thrust_v eudoxius_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n do_v constitute_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n extrude_a maximus_n do_v in_o his_o room_n constitute_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n leo_n do_v complain_v of_o anatolius_n that_o against_o the_o canonical_a rule_n he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o to_o obviate_v these_o irregular_a and_o inconvenient_a proceed_n have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o meletius_n and_o maximus_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o same_o see_v by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o party_n for_o a_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v countenance_n the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v about_o ordination_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n 3._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o check_v when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v send_v some_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n for_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o of_o constantinople_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o disgrace_n as_o molest_v a_o government_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 8.28_o 4._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o most_o country_n there_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v sway_n in_o their_o transaction_n yet_o he_o in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o 89._o say_v pope_n leo_n i._n arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o your_o province_n even_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o submission_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o that_o condition_n i._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n canonical_o elect_v in_o the_o regio_fw-la flaminia_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n and_o struggle_v that_o he_o get_v that_o power_n otherwhere_a than_o in_o his_o original_a precinct_n or_o where_o the_o juncture_n of_o thing_n do_v afford_v he_o special_a advantage_n 5._o if_o example_n will_v avail_v to_o determine_v right_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a instance_n of_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2.35_o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n constantine_n do_v interpose_v at_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n 60._o upon_o gregory_n nazianzene_n recess_n from_o constantinople_n theodosius_n that_o excellent_a emperor_n 7.8_o who_o will_v not_o have_v infringe_v right_a do_v command_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o write_v in_o paper_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o each_o do_v approve_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o according_o they_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v nominate_v do_v elect_v nectarius_n 3.4_o constantius_n do_v deliver_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n 3.6_o constantius_n be_v angry_a with_o macedonius_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 2.27_o he_o reject_v eleusius_n and_o sylvanus_n do_v order_v other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n 4.7_o when_o before_o st._n ambrose_n the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v one_o 5.23_o flavianus_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v forsooth_o o_o king_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a 25._o the_o emperor_n do_v call_v nestorius_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v say_v vincentius_n lir._n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n do_v advance_v menas_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinoâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o same_o do_v prefer_v eutychius_n thereto_o he_o do_v put_v in_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o spain_n the_o king_n have_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v use_v to_o confirm_v bishop_n pope_n john_n viii_o do_v testify_v reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o virdun_n 70._o for_o reject_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n when_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o monothelitism_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n 208._o the_o bishop_n under_o that_o throne_n do_v request_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o suggest_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o gratian_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n wherein_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o church_n even_o in_o italy_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o licence_n as_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o in_o late_a time_n other_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n of_o another_o kidney_n or_o in_o other_o juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court._n church_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o by_o which_o discordance_n in_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v the_o consistence_n and_o stability_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o constitute_v or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o 22._o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o elect_v a_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n he_o do_v confirm_v p._n gregory_n i._n and_o p._n agatho_n pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n do_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o moreover_o define_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o and_o whoever_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o he_o do_v noose_n in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 291._o the_o like_a privilege_n do_v pope_n leo_n viii_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._o we_o give_v he_o say_v he_o for_o ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_v and_o change_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o transfer_v all_o authority_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o power_n of_o confirm_v bishop_n do_v by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v he_o part_v with_o it_o or_o transfer_v it_o on_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n in_o pope_n of_o their_o divine_a pretence_n 6._o general_a synod_n by_o a_o authority_n paramount_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 98._o so_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5.9_o and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o ordination_n say_v they_o the_o synod_n general_o have_v admit_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v oppose_v that_o of_o flavianus_n so_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o seem_v do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
or_o inferior_a to_o a_o senate_n or_o any_o assembly_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o council_n 2.15_o pretend_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v invalid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o can_v rescind_v or_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v their_o consultation_n and_o translate_v or_o dissolve_v they_o and_o baronius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o error_n in_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 36._o that_o he_o hold_v as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o say_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n impudentiam_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o all_o christian_a age_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v a_o question_n stiff_o debate_v among_o romanist_n but_o the_o most_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o do_v acute_o observe_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n but_o council_n give_v none_o but_o in_o truth_n ancient_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o understand_v superior_a to_o council_n for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o city_n evag._n say_v st._n hierome_n he_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o precinct_n he_o have_v but_o his_o vote_n in_o they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vote_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o but_o that_o order_n neither_o give_v to_o he_o or_o they_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o decision_n but_o common_a consent_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o majority_n do_v prevail_v he_o be_v conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n council_n do_v examine_v matter_n decree_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v or_o forsake_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v profess_v great_a veneration_n and_o observance_n of_o conciliar_a decree_n pope_n leo_n i._o do_v oppose_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pretend_v his_o superiority_n to_o council_n but_o the_o inviolability_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n do_v prevail_v even_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v clamber_v so_o high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o power_n this_o question_n in_o great_a numerous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v agitate_a 33._o and_o positive_o decide_v against_o he_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 101._o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v pertinacious_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n those_o father_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o determination_n great_a church_n most_o famous_a university_n a_o mighty_a store_n of_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v reverence_v those_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o france_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o supremacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o sure_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o ancient_a synod_n nor_o by_o any_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n xv._n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o world_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o above_o all_o command_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v his_o sheep_n and_o subject_a he_o therefore_o now_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n 15.17_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v this_o superiority_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o most_o favour_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o missal_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o king_n be_v pray_v for_o before_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o st._n paul_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v avow_v the_o first_o person_n next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v second_o 463._o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_z all_z and_o above_o all_o go_n why_o etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n and_o optatus_n since_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o while_n donatus_n extoll_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v above_o humanity_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o top_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n then_o even_o 13.1_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n all_o man_n whoever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n do_v command_v they_o 14._o even_o the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n divers_a pope_n do_v avow_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n xvi_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n elect_v by_o other_o 1._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v baronius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n confirm_v the_o most_o holy_a gregory_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 5.8_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v elect_v do_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n desire_v their_o approbation_n and_o friendship_n for_o preservation_n of_o due_a communion_n correspondence_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 7.30_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-minister_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o election_n of_o domnus_n after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la so_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n acquaint_v pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o nectarius_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o request_v confirmation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n can_v reject_v the_o election_n if_o regular_a but_o rather_o to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o ibid._n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la signify_v this_o our_o choose_n of_o domnus_n into_o paulus_n his_o room_n that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n cornel._n that_o you_o and_o our_o colleague_n may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v write_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v letter_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o their_o election_n their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v cornelius_n eccl._n who_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n assert_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v void_a which_o by_o god_n will_n be_v occupy_v and_o with_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o fellow-bishop_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o which_o all_o over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o consent_v the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o plead_v for_o himself_o say_v our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n know_v these_o thing_n present_o ratify_v it_o and_o by_o a_o memorial_n publish_v it_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n afterward_o he_o send_v his_o rescript_n by_o eustathius_n the_o silentiary_n again_o confirm_v it_o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_n to_o grant_v privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n bern._n this_o he_o claim_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n against_o the_o
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
the_o state_n of_o man_n canonise_a they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o damn_v curse_v and_o censure_v his_o fellow-servant_n god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v command_v we_o not_o to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o unto_o any_o image_n or_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a the_o gospel_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 7._o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v worship_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o second_o commandment_n tertull._n the_o validity_n whereof_o the_o father_n most_o express_o assert_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o there_o opinion_n about_o it_o that_o they_o deem_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o pointblank_o opposition_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n do_v require_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o to_o worship_n image_n 25._o moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v especial_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o venerate_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v neither_o be_v he_o satisfy_v to_o recommend_v and_o decree_v these_o unwarrantable_a veneration_n but_o with_o a_o horrible_a strange_a kind_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o freity_n do_v he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o his_o decree_n concern_v they_o 25._o so_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v live_v now_o they_o will_v live_v under_o this_o curse_n 1.15_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n acceptance_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n know_v other_o term_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o require_v other_o term_n as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o each_o mortal_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n by_o recollection_n can_v remember_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a anathema_n although_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n chrysostome_n frequent_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v plain_o preach_v another_o gospel_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o abettor_n as_o offer_v remission_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o deny_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o christianity_n propose_v he_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n impose_v by_o a_o priest_n beside_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v also_o another_o gospel_n sin_n he_o dispense_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n unnecessary_a and_o insufficient_a sin_n such_o as_o undertake_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n visit_v church_n make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n contribute_v money_n repeat_v prayer_n undergo_a corporal_a penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o frame_v and_o publish_v another_o gospel_n these_o doctrine_n be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o well_o may_v be_v repute_v heretical_a god_n have_v command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n temporal_a as_o to_o god_n minister_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n 42._o to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o advantage_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o but_o the_o pope_n countermand_v 513._o and_o exempt_v all_o clergyman_n from_o those_o duty_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n excommunicate_v lay-judge_n who_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n in_o regard_n to_o they_o because_o indeed_o some_o lay-person_n constrain_v ecclesiastic_n yea_o and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n those_o that_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n or_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n etc._n to_o who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v special_a respect_n and_o obedience_n the_o father_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o place_n above_o all_o next_o to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o ancient_a good_a pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2.4_o but_o late_a pope_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o saint_n paul_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o civil_a power_n claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o supereminency_n not_o only_o of_o rank_n but_o of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 3._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a government_n to_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v believer_n god_n will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o prefer_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o indispensable_a law_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n even_o pagan_a charge_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o encourage_v insurrection_n against_o he_o 4._o to_o prohibit_v obedience_n we_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o fealty_n and_o oath_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o we_o forbid_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o yield_v they_o no_o allegiance_n till_o they_o come_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n thus_o do_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v rebellion_n perjury_n together_o with_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o rapine_n consequent_a on_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a heresy_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n murder_n or_o theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o no_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o contemn_v their_o command_n etc._n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o common_a sense_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enormous_a presumption_n to_o obtrude_v for_o the_o inspiration_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v of_o god_n any_o write_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o anathema_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v notorious_o charge_v we_o to_o admit_v divers_a write_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v for_o such_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o for_o such_o even_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o translation_n not_o very_o exact_a and_o frame_v partly_o out_o of_o hebrew_n partly_o out_o of_o greek_a upon_o divers_a account_n liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o its_o author_n st._n hierome_n do_v avow_v according_a to_o which_o decree_n all_o who_o consent_n with_o st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n st._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n with_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n himself_o must_v incur_v a_o curse_n what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_a more_o unjust_a more_o silly_a than_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n or_o encourage_v they_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a enthusiasm_n and_o profane_a bold_a imposture_n the_o scripture_n do_v avow_v a_o singular_a reverence_n due_a to_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v obtrude_v the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o his_o church_n divers_a of_o which_o evident_o be_v new_a dubious_a 4._o vain_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o equal_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n and_o also_o receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o tradition_n they_o reckon_v all_o the_o trick_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o mass-service_n together_o with_o all_o their_o new_a notion_n about_o purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o use_v several_a ceremony_n miss_z as_o mystical_a benediction_n light_n incensing_n garment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n from_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v for_o common_a instruction_n comfort_n edification_n in_o all_o piety_n they_o do_v therefore_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o be_v study_v and_o search_v by_o all_o people_n temp_n as_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o find_v truth_n the_o father_n also_o do_v much_o exhort_v all_o people_n even_o woman_n and_o girl_n constant_o to_o read_v and_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o people_n viii_o lock_v up_o in_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o prohibit_v translation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a sense_n show_v and_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v nothing_o indeed_o more_o frequent_o or_o more_o plain_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a morality_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n couch_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v thence_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n 3.17_o but_o they_o contrariwise_a blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n common_a sense_n dictate_v that_o devotion_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o saint_n paul_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o private_a and_o public_a edification_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o appear_v 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_n all_o ancient_a church_n do_v according_o practice_v and_o most_o other_o do_v so_o beside_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v ride_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o require_v the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o that_o most_o christian_n shall_v say_v their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n he_o anathematize_v those_o who_o think_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v avow_v no_o other_o as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v but_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v affirm_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o subject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n flor._n we_o decree_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v marriage_n for_o remedy_n of_o incontinency_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o none_o 19.11_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o 9.5_o reckon_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o among_o heretical_a doctrine_n 4.3_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n 7.35_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v prohibit_v it_o to_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n 9_o priest_n etc._n etc._n engage_v they_o into_o dangerous_a vow_n 7.10_o our_o lord_n forbid_v any_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v to_o be_v dissolve_v otherwise_o than_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 9_o but_o the_o pope_n command_v priest_n marry_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o dissolve_v matrimony_n agree_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o espouse_v 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n confirm_v not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n of_o either_o party_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 6.53_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v and_o enjoin_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o shall_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o order_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o father_n do_v according_o practice_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o late_a time_n but_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o express_v it_o papal_a synod_n do_v prohibit_v all_o layman_n 3._o and_o priest_n not_o celebrate_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n so_o maim_v and_o pervert_v our_o lord_n institution_n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o practice_n they_o confound_v body_n and_o blood_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o curse_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o kind_n do_v contain_v the_o other_o or_o that_o a_o part_n do_v contain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v 6.54_o that_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v 4._o that_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o condemn_v this_o assertion_n under_o a_o curse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o it_o 11.26_o common_o do_v call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n gelas._o affirm_v they_o to_o retain_v their_o nature_n but_o the_o popish_a cabal_n anathematize_v those_o who_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v then_o remain_v 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v imply_v communion_n and_o company_n 8._o but_o they_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o so_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v depart_v and_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v his_o presence_n 3.21_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n must_v hold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o lateran_n and_o tridentine_n complice_n draw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o corporal_o present_v every_o day_n in_o numberless_a place_n here_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 2.17_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n perfect_o like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v he_o extreme_o different_a from_o we_o as_o have_v a_o body_n at_o once_o present_a in_o innumerable_a place_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n devest_v of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o body_n thereby_o destroy_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o effect_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n and_o other_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o bear_v once_o for_o we_o but_o they_o affirm_v he_o every_o day_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o that_o which_o before_o do_v exist_v can_v be_v make_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o maker_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o pretend_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n these_o device_n without_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o expound_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n although_o even_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n divers_a figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o belief_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 17.10_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reward_n assign_v by_o god_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o free_a and_o that_o we_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
tyrant_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n pol._n 4.10_o cui_fw-la plus_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la plus_fw-la vult_fw-la quam_fw-la licet_fw-la vnde_fw-la sicut_fw-la languescente_fw-la capite_fw-la reliquum_fw-la postea_fw-la corpus_fw-la morbus_fw-la invadat_fw-la conc._n bas._n sess._n 23._o p._n 64._o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n afterward_o grow_v disease_v vid._n conc._n bas._n p._n 87._o conc._n const._n p._n 1110._o vid._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la etsi_fw-la vid._n alu._n pelag._n apud_fw-la riu._n cath._n orth._n p._n 141._o baron_fw-fr pope_n marcellus_n ii_o doubt_a whether_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v thuan._n lib._n 15._o p._n 566._o from_o john_n viii_o to_o leo_n ix_o what_o a_o rabble_n of_o rake-hell_n and_o sort_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n machiavelli_n hist._n lib._n 16._o p._n 1271._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 912._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 897._o §_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o vespasian_n solus_fw-la imperantium_fw-la melior_fw-la so_o apt_a be_v power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la principum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la tac._n hist._n 1._o p._n 451._o how_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o p._n gregory_n vii_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n symmachus_n b._n petrus_n perennem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la dotem_fw-la cum_fw-la haereditate_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la greg._n vii_o ep._n 8.21_o quòd_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubitanter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o p._n greg._n vii_o he_o dictate_v that_o the_o roman_a pontif_n if_o canonical_o elect_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o bless_a peter_n sap._n 1.5_o vid._n guicciard_n machiav_n his._n fl._n p._n 19_o conc._n bas._n p._n 65._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la appetere_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrum_fw-la vel_fw-la nepotum_fw-la vel_fw-la familiarium_fw-la ingluviem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la expleant_fw-la plat._n in_o joh._n xvi_o p._n 298._o whereas_o our_o priest_n seem_v to_o desire_v the_o popedom_n not_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v the_o raven_a appetite_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o nephew_n or_o familiar_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o matt._n 6.24_o bell._n 5.6_o p._n 1415._o matth._n 12.25_o p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 7._o vid._n mach._n hist._n flor._n p._n 18._o impeti_fw-la possunt_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la divino_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicio_fw-la constituta_fw-la vinci_fw-la autem_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la p._n gel._n ep._n 8._o fellix_fw-la p._n ep._n 1._o p._n 597._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la principum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—m_fw-la minui_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mutilari_fw-la p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 28_o &_o 29._o for_o we_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n power_n shall_v be_v curtail_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o vain_a do_v s._n bernard_n the_o consid._n 1_o câ—y_v quid_fw-la fine_n alienos_fw-la invaditis_fw-la quid_fw-la falcem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messam_fw-la extenditis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n territory_n why_o thrust_v you_o your_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n harvest_n arietes_n furiosos_fw-la bell._n 5.7_o vid._n tort._n t._n p._n 216._o greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.7.112.13_o 63._o vid._n plat._n de_fw-fr bonif._n viii_o p._n 467._o jul._n 2._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la suspicion_n quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la bella_fw-la extinguere_fw-la discordias_fw-la tollere_fw-la debuissent_fw-la suscitarent_fw-la ea_fw-la potiùs_fw-la atque_fw-la nutrirent_fw-la episc._n modrus_fw-la in_o conc._n lat._n v._o sess._n 6._o p._n 72._o not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v extinguish_v war_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dissension_n do_v rather_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o cherish_v they_o see_v greg._n vii_o ep._n 4.2.8.21_o vid._n council_n lugd._n p._n 851._o auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la declaramus_fw-la illa_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o censeri_fw-la debere_fw-la clementin_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 9_o cap._n unicum_fw-la we_o declare_v out_o of_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o fealty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v thuan._n lib._n 1._o abutente_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pastore_n christianorum_fw-la principum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ut_fw-la privatae_fw-la ambitioni_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la inserviret_fw-la thuan._n lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o pastor_n of_o christian_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o private_a ambition_n and_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o friend_n obseru._n tort._n t._n p._n 210._o 210._o p._n anast._n call_v the_o emperor_n anast._n vicarium_fw-la epist._n p._n 670._o eccles._n leod._n p._n â—22_n secundum_fw-la mutationes_fw-la temporum_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la regna_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la fine_n in_fw-la plerisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la mutari_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o transferri_fw-la p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 19_o vid._n bod._n de_fw-fr rep._n 1.9_o p._n 195._o car_fw-fr les_fw-fr princess_n chrestien_n avoient_fw-fr presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr opinion_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr absolvement_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr sovereign_a de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr roydume_n dela_n chrestiente_a bod._n ibid._n p._n 196._o tort._n tort._n p._n 216_o etc._n etc._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.7.2.13_o alex._n ii_o ep._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n de_fw-fr jud._n dei_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 259._o so_o great_a a_o dissonancy_n and_o jar_a there_o be_v among_o man_n in_o the_o church_n while_o every_o one_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o assert_n certain_a conceit_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v rather_o rule_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la bell._n 1.9_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la manenâ—e_fw-la concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la &_o perseverante_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la individuo_fw-la sacramento_n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o add_v antonianum_n caeterùm_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 72._o add_v stephanum_n haec_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la honore_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la dilectione_n pertulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensu_fw-la &_o auctoritate_fw-la communi_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statâ—tum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n epist._n 55._o add_v cornelium_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la breviter_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la rescripsimus_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la aut_fw-la praejudicantes_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la habens_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la svi_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la jubabaianum_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la nemini_fw-la verecundia_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la nostra_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la sentiat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la senserit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 76._o add_v magnum_n nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la statuat_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la rationem_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la singuli_fw-la quid_fw-la
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v